alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
conference_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v on_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o separate_v to_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o respective_a station_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n augustin_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o disprove_v a_o false_a epistle_n that_o the_o manichean_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o so_o foolish_a say_v this_o learned_a father_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o manichee_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o apostle_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n believe_v a_o obscure_a man_n who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la societatis_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 28._o cont_n manich._n c._n 4._o since_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n general_o receive_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o word_n have_v only_o relate_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o master_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o apostolical_a men._n they_o have_v answer_v that_o these_o apostolical_a person_n have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o master_n they_o have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o write_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n mark_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v only_o apostolical_a he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o 2._o not_o si_fw-mi &_o apostolicos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la solos_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n &_o post_n apostolos_n quoniam_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n de_fw-la gloriae_fw-la study_v si_fw-la non_fw-la adsistat_fw-la illi_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la imò_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la magistros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecit_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o alone_o have_v write_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v since_o it_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o their_o master_n and_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v constitute_v these_o master_n we_o may_v apply_v unto_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v here_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v his_o write_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manichean_o who_o acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o sectary_n argue_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v two_o passage_n of_o this_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o faustus_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o apostle_n apostolum_n accipis_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o original_a from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o then_o reply_v 1._o reply_v non_fw-la equidem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la apostolum_n dei_fw-la contraria_fw-la sibi_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la hanc_fw-la modò_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la habuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v his_o subtlety_n more_o apparent_a in_o invent_v new_a answer_n he_o add_v that_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o conception_n thereupon_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v his_o old_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o paraclet_n which_o be_v their_o great_a engine_n we_o see_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o some_o illuminate_v and_o enthusiastic_a person_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a reason_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o private_a spirit_n that_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v entreat_v these_o people_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o on_o their_o manner_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v find_v therein_o neither_o paraclet_n nor_o private_a spirit_n but_o solid_a argument_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o fanaticism_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o our_o age._n last_o to_o return_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o vanity_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v compel_v to_o confute_v some_o sectary_n 13._o sectary_n eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la solum_fw-la paulum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n convincat_fw-la eos_fw-la dicens_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la operatum_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o gentes_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o apostle_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o father_n convince_v they_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n than_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o every_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o task_n that_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o commentator_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o antiquity_n principal_o in_o the_o western_a church_n some_o of_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n some_o learned_a critic_n that_o doubt_n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o
before_o the_o time_n of_o cajus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n barnabas_n but_o without_o show_v any_o reason_n the_o same_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o perplex_v when_o he_o will_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o avouch_v that_o although_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v always_o receive_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dardan_n church_n eam_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n yet_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n but_o whereas_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n before_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o time_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n think_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v deceive_v in_o rely_v altogether_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o eusebius_n without_o consult_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n have_v only_o copy_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o cajus_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o affirm_v distinct_o from_o eusebius_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n paulus_n apostolus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quam_fw-la latina_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 6._o after_o pauli_n quoque_fw-la idcirco_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la epistolae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la scribens_fw-la utatur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hier._n comm._n in_o be_v l_o 2._o c._n 6._o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v reject_v because_o that_o in_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o copy_n this_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a ib._n hier._n ib._n this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o western_a church_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o approve_v in_o all_o those_o of_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dardanus_n dard._n dardanus_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eâdem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utramque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerumque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdùm_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n that_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o canonical_a book_n though_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o grecian_n the_o second_v he_o prefer_v in_o this_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v these_o two_o work_n as_o canonical_a before_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v then_o with_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o common_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cajus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o s._n hilary_n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jerom_n or_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o canonical_a and_o divine_a but_o they_o have_v likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o father_n shall_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v latin_n and_o some_o of_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerom_n have_v all_o ascribe_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o himself_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n however_o i_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o with_o baronius_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n 52._o church_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la oùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eusebio_n hieronymus_n exsoripserit_fw-la majorem_fw-la illi_fw-la quà m_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la sidem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la dùm_fw-la putavit_fw-la latino_n dictam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch_n 60._o n._n 52._o and_o that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o a_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o the_o attestation_n of_o particular_a writer_n when_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o allow_v among_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v esteem_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o also_o as_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v s._n jerom_n with_o some_o other_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n that_o i_o have_v now_o make_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n and_o that_o of_o private_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o find_v some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n annex_v to_o they_o in_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o this_o separation_n but_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v transcribe_v these_o copy_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o do_v not_o read_v this_o epistle_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a author_n have_v not_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n barnabas_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n since_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o its_o authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o baronius_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v follow_v tertullian_n in_o this_o who_o he_o read_v always_o and_o call_v his_o master_n this_o will_v not_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v public_o read_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v have_v quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o author_n who_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o s._n paul._n first_o 6._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o cite_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o greek_a translator_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o version_n the_o passage_n
all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o respective_a author_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v part_n i._n chapter_n i._o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n jesus_n christ_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 17._o matt._n v._o 17._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o necessary_a to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v he_o be_v content_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o support_v his_o reformation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v promise_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o putany_n thing_n into_o write_v he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o they_o 15._o mar._n xuj_o 15._o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v their_o original_a from_o this_o preach_n this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v 2._o say_v constituimus_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autores_fw-la habere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la evangelii_n promulgandi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la sit_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n martion_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o command_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o write_v but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n which_o be_v already_o erect_v that_o history_n which_o we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o its_o first_o advance_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_n not_o have_v at_o that_o time_n any_o state_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o all_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v to_o record_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o find_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o public_a writer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o their_o state._n this_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o pretence_n to_o several_a heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a book_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o public_a attestation_n s._n ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n complain_n philad_n complain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignut_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o can_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o ancient_n the_o there_o be_v some_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n archive_v the_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a archive_v it_o be_v then_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o false_a apostle_n or_o by_o some_o sectary_n every_o one_o bear_v in_o its_o front_n either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o single_a one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o public_a archive_v to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o decide_n and_o clear_v of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a act_n of_o which_o hardly_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n except_o the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o a_o few_o fragment_n these_o sectary_n boast_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n basilides_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a heretic_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n strom._n master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n lib._n 7._o strom._n glaucias_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n interpreter_n và lentin_n affirm_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o theodad_n ibid._n theodad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n ibid._n who_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v familiar_a acquaintance_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o uniform_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n answer_v basilides_n and_o valentin_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ancient_a church_n that_o be_v before_o all_o heresy_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n the_o primitive_a christian_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n from_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o conformity_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n whensoever_o any_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o declare_a gospel_n they_o immediate_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o forgery_n of_o those_o act_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o archive_v 42._o archive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o if_o any_o one_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n the_o cheat_n will_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a by_o produce_v the_o true_a copy_n take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n add_v he_o false_a gospel_n compose_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v detect_v their_o spuriousness_n may_v be_v easy_o discover_v by_o produce_v the_o true_a gospel_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o archive_v this_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n against_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n have_v prove_v so_o effectual_o convince_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a tradition_n that_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v preach_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincerity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v retain_v many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la superiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autem_fw-la
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o 19.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n 19.13_o gabbatha_n and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ver_fw-la 17._o golgotha_n be_v hebrew_n word_n one_o will_v think_v that_o after_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v open_o declare_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o than_o in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o extremity_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o actual_a proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v indisputable_a to_o defend_v the_o ancient_a greek_a translation_n against_o some_o protestant_n that_o have_v unhappy_o attack_v it_o he_o suppose_v to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n that_o leyd_n that_o in_o imperio_fw-la romano_n graecus_n sermo_fw-la &_o latinus_n omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la hebraea_n vero_fw-la lingua_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeis_n intelligebatur_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la object_n theol._n leyd_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n in_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o understand_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o language_n only_o be_v speak_v therein_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a positive_a proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a we_o agree_v also_o with_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o speak_v greek_a josephus_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n jud._n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n praefat._n antiq._n jud._n affure_n we_o that_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o who_o all_o these_o difficulty_n have_v be_v represent_v can_v resolve_v they_o but_o in_o suppose_v always_o that_o obj._n that_o stante_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnabat_fw-la graeous_a sermo_fw-la sermo_fw-la graecè_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripserc_n graecè_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la iter_fw-la p._n sim._n obj._n during_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o other_o language_n be_v speak_v but_o the_o greek_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o palestin_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syriack_n seek_v for_o without_o the_o empire_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n ephraem_n and_o other_o father_n that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o language_n and_o have_v all_o be_v of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o arabian_n that_o inhabit_v the_o low_a syria_n and_o not_o among_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v that_o syriack_n whick_z be_v call_v chaldaick_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o chaldaic_a but_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v keep_v this_o language_n by_o tradition_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o example_n that_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o language_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o country_n when_o another_o have_v obtain_v therein_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a have_v attain_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o learn_v the_o latin_a at_o this_o day_n or_o by_o the_o commerce_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o euphrates_n where_o the_o chaldaick_n be_v speak_v here_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v mr._n vossius_fw-la step_n by_o step_n who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n than_o to_o confound_v and_o intricate_a the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v precise_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v speak_v syriack_n and_o have_v write_v book_n in_o this_o same_o language_n but_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n that_o he_o produce_v of_o st._n ephraem_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o those_o that_o have_v inhabit_v the_o country_n that_o be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o euphrates_n have_v speak_v syriack_n it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n who_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonish_n language_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o question_n about_o name_n we_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o call_v that_o tongue_n chaldaick_n rather_o than_o syriack_n which_o be_v call_v hebrew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v name_v it_o syriack_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o neither_o chaldaic_a nor_o syriack_n it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a chaldaick_n all_o that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la can_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n speak_v only_o chaldaic_a whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o palestine_n at_o least_o the_o most_o polite_a of_o they_o speak_v beside_o the_o chaldaic_a which_o their_o father_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v become_v vulgar_a in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o make_v his_o oration_n in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o those_o that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n of_o they_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v present_a and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v only_a stranger_n for_o his_o auditor_n josephus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n jud._n joseph_n praefat._n antiq._n jud._n that_o that_o which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n jud._n joseph_n praefat._n lib._n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n and_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o same_o passage_n he_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o chaldaick_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n since_o josephus_n be_v not_o of_o that_o country_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n speak_v in_o this_o tongue_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n speak_v nothing_o but_o chaldaick_n and_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v beside_o the_o chaldaick_n speak_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o palestin_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n vossius_fw-la object_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v that_o a_o language_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o country_n when_o another_o have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v he_o
ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n have_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o their_o chief_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o call_v not_o say_v he_o their_o assembly_n a_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v apparent_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o even_o read_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n gospel_n for_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o they_o forge_v also_o divers_a book_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n 22._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 22._o under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n matthew_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v one_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n abuse_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o party_n 15._o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 15._o beside_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n but_o they_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o that_o there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n they_o model_v they_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o humour_n to_o cause_v s._n peter_n to_o utter_v abundance_n of_o falsity_n that_o authorize_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o read_v it_o and_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o genealogy_n in_o their_o copy_n they_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o cerinthian_o have_v establish_v their_o sect_n before_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n appear_v s._n epiphanius_n believe_v 3._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 3._o that_o these_o last_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o report_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o faction_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n peter_n on_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v circumcise_v dispute_v on_o this_o subject_a against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n cerinthus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o dispute_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o take_v this_o pretence_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o time_n into_o different_a opinion_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o revelation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n they_o insist_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n mattew_n because_o they_o be_v come_v from_o judaisme_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v call_v this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o alone_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n remain_v only_o among_o some_o sectary_n and_o have_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o sect_n have_v be_v extinct_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n all_o antiquity_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n matth._n version_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o levi_n ex_fw-la publicano_fw-la apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o judaeâ_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n crediderunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la verbisque_fw-la composuit_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o matth._n matthew_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v nevertheless_o script_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan_n in_o synop_n s_o script_n that_o it_o have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o s._n matthew_n who_o publish_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o s._n james_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a he_o produce_v no_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 39_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 39_o that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o afterward_o every_o one_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divers_a private_a person_n have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a latin_a version_n from_o the_o greek_a though_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o the_o other_o make_v greek_a version_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n casaubon_n 12._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o decry_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a avouch_v free_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o subject_a some_o ascribe_v this_o version_n to_o s._n james_n other_o to_z s._n john_n other_o to_z s._n barnabas_n and_o last_o some_o few_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n 12._o luke_n quae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la autore_fw-la certò_fw-la pronuntiare_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la ita_fw-la illud_fw-la certissimè_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la illorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la organa_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la esse_fw-la confectum_fw-la casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n add_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n but_o it_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o ought_v to_o
many_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o little_a section_n be_v mark_v in_o this_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o last_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o synaxarion_n or_o lectionary_n that_o contain_v in_o order_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o have_v also_o see_v another_o copy_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 2467._o exit_fw-la cod._n ms._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n wherein_o this_o same_o note_n be_v find_v after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o observation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o critical_a remark_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o father_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v for_o he_o endeavour_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o reconcile_v s._n mark_v with_o s._n matthew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o euthymius_n do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v think_v that_o those_o word_n have_v be_v add_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o however_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n or_o not_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reflection_n we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n therefore_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o general_o read_v it_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o lectionary_n one_o of_o which_o in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 1884._o exit_fw-la cod._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1884._o this_o manuscript_n indeed_o be_v not_o ancient_a but_o it_o be_v magnificent_a and_o have_v serve_v some_o church_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v before_o all_o this_o happen_v that_o have_v be_v produce_v concern_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n this_o father_n cite_v in_o express_a word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n in_o fine_a autem_fw-la say_v he_o evangelii_n ait_fw-fr marcus_n 11._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n postquam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n receptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei._n he_o quote_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v but_o twenty_o last_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n from_o whence_o these_o version_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a especial_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v take_v it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o alexandrian_a which_o be_v the_o two_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o europe_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o interpreter_n he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o gather_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_n eccl_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o luke_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o follow_v paul_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o luke_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n be_v he_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n c._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bestow_v on_o s._n luke_n the_o title_n of_o s._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n bless_a apostle_n and_o physician_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul._n we_o ought_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o disciple_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v therefore_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n lucas_n non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicus_n non_fw-la magister_fw-la sed_fw-la discipulus_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostolical_a person_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o s._n mark_n ibid._n mark_n exit_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la lucas_n &_o marcus._n ibid._n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o history_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o very_o good_a information_n indeed_o his_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o read_n of_o some_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v oppose_v against_o he_o that_o not_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o action_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o historian_n he_o immediate_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v avouch_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v faithful_o report_v to_o he_o by_o person_n that_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n with_o theiâ—_n own_o eye_n 2._o luc._n i_o 2._o this_o have_v cause_v s._n jerom_n to_o say_v luca._n say_v evangelium_fw-la sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la acta_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 14._o observe_v lucas_n nemini_fw-la invidens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o that_o this_o evangelist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n grotius_n conjecture_n after_o some_o other_o author_n that_o he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o s._n paul_n have_v depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n because_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n end_n about_o that_o time_n matth._n hieron_n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom_n in_o this_o point_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o achaia_n when_o s._n paul_n travel_v into_o that_o country_n in_o achaiae_n boeotiaeque_fw-la partibus_fw-la volumen_fw-la condidit_fw-la baronius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n to_o confute_v euthymius_n and_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o time_n be_v also_o set_v
down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 58._o n._n 32._o this_o can_v be_v say_v baronius_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o achaia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o even_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v exact_o gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o s._n luke_n we_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v who_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v a_o three_o gospel_n know_v that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o publish_v one_o which_o have_v be_v epitomise_v by_o s._n mark_n these_o two_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o on_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o publish_v when_o s._n luke_n compose_v his_o but_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n baronius_n insist_o that_o these_o two_o gospel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o consequent_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o instruction_n grotius_n also_o think_v that_o luc._n that_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la matthaei_n librum_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la sermone_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la marcus_n autem_fw-la graecè_fw-la compendium_n magis_fw-la historiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripserat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o praef._n luc._n s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o as_o for_o s._n mark_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v in_o greek_a but_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n this_o can_v not_o hinder_v s._n luke_n from_o write_v his_o history_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a till_o then_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o history_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o this_o evangelist_n publish_v his_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o faithful_a companion_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o obviate_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a present_a evil_n therefore_o s._n luke_n see_v that_o false_a gospel_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v with_o s._n paul_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o compose_v a_o true_a one_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v whereas_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o to_o suppress_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n it_o may_v also_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v compile_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o more_o especial_o of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v write_v their_o history_n only_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n martion_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v disperse_v through_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n syria_n arabia_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o retrench_v divers_a passage_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v not_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n luke_n s._n irenaeus_n 12._o irenaeus_n martion_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la intercidendas_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n decurtantes_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la legitima_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la minoraverunt_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o reprove_v these_o heretic_n for_o have_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n and_o for_o account_v no_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o legitimate_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o contradict_v in_o this_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la marcione_n sunt_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la decurtantes_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iren._n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sectary_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o gospel_n have_v none_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o work_n on_o purpose_n against_o martion_n 3._o martion_n aiunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la innovasse_fw-la regulam_fw-la separatione_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n quà m_fw-la retrò_fw-la adulteratam_fw-la recurasse_n apud_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o who_o disciple_n give_v it_o out_o that_o their_o master_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o innovation_n into_o religion_n in_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o rectify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v corrupt_v this_o arch-heretick_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdon_n 4._o cerdon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 4._o reject_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n they_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c_o 2._o where_o this_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v withstand_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n martion_n 3._o martion_n connititur_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la statum_fw-la eorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la eduntur_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la adimit_fw-la svo_fw-la conferat_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reform_v and_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o own_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n without_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la integrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la pseudapostoli_n autem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la interpolaverunt_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la digesta_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la germanum-illud_a apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteros_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la funditùs_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ita_fw-la inundatione_fw-la falsariorum_fw-la obliteratum_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la martion_n habet_fw-la verum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o if_o martion_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o gospel_n have_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o be_v interpolate_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o this_o imperfect_a copy_n be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v last_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n how_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o falsify_v by_o impostor_n that_o there_o be_v
consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n be_v much_o more_o exact_a he_o free_o confess_v joann_n confess_v consului_fw-la veteres_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la multos_fw-la nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la habebat_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 8._o joann_n that_o of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v read_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o one_o ibid._n one_o non_fw-la habebat_fw-la antiquissimus_fw-la ille_fw-la vaticani_fw-la codex_fw-la quem_fw-la saepè_fw-la nominavimus_fw-la non_fw-la graeca_n catena_n in_o quâ_fw-la cùm_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la auctores_fw-la sint_fw-la nemo_fw-la ejus_fw-la meminit_fw-la habemus_fw-la graecos_n impressos_fw-la multos_fw-la origenem_fw-la clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la nonnum_n theophylactum_n nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la legit_fw-la cùm_fw-la chrysostomus_n &_o theophylactus_n scripserint_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la joannem_fw-la commentarios_fw-la mald._a ibid._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o i_o have_v often_o cite_v nor_o in_o the_o catena_n or_o collection_n of_o greek_a father_n that_o contain_v twenty_o three_o author_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o history_n even_o those_o that_o be_v print_v viz._n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n chrysostom_n nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o though_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n john._n last_o maldonat_n add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o have_v write_v on_o s._n john_n euthymius_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o late_a time_n have_v expound_v in_o his_o annotation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o asterisk_n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john._n however_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n notwithstanding_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n insist_o that_o all_o this_o criticism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o have_v also_o approve_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n as_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o absolute_o rely_v on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o produce_v several_a act_n viz._n the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n jerom_n above_o relate_v this_o father_n say_v pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la moreover_o ammonius_n who_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o this_o history_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o another_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 60._o in_o joann_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n add_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o his_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o adjoin_v to_o all_o these_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n who_o have_v all_o read_v this_o history_n and_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o write_v by_o s._n john_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o conjecture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o grecian_a who_o have_v exercise_v his_o critical_a talon_n on_o this_o place_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v on_o these_o reflection_n of_o maldonat_n because_o they_o clear_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a copy_n but_o since_o this_o jesuit_n speak_v only_o in_o general_n of_o the_o manuscript_n book_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o do_v not_o produce_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o defect_n by_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v into_o these_o manuscript_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v only_o see_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o scarce_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n 2401._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n comm._n in_o joann_n ex_fw-la cod_n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2401._o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v here_o to_o these_o word_n then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n either_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o exact_a copy_n or_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o and_o add_v and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o this_o observation_n of_o euthymius_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n some_o of_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o history_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la or_o little_a stroke_n or_o some_o such_o like_a note_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o have_v not_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n but_o a_o blank_a space_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o transcriber_n that_o have_v write_v this_o manuscript_n have_v not_o these_o verse_n in_o his_o copy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n to_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n these_o same_o verse_n with_o some_o little_a critical_a remark_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o leave_n want_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o that_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o manuscript_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o manuscript_n that_o follow_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o library_n another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o collection_n of_o commentator_n which_o be_v common_o call_v catena_n or_o a_o chain_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o these_o twelve_o verse_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n with_o this_o note_n 1883._o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1883._o the_o verse_n mark_v with_o a_o obelus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n nor_o in_o the_o apolinarian_a but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ancient_a i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o paris_n a_o like_a collection_n or_o chain_n of_o greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n gather_v together_o by_o nicetas_n the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o chain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n with_o this_o remark_n x_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n paris_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cod._n ms._n bibl._n pp_n orat._n paris_n and_o afterward_o but_o
in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n write_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o his_o great_a prologue_n call_v galeatus_fw-la the_o syrian_n have_v preserve_v this_o same_o order_n in_o their_o version_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o this_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n be_v regulate_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n nor_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n these_o epistle_n be_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n however_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v set_v down_o first_o and_o afterward_o those_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n stand_v in_o the_o three_o rank_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o trent_n have_v also_o name_v they_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n conformable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n calvin_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n very_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o syrian_n have_v not_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o syriack_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v since_o translate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v likewise_o print_v therefore_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o version_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v thereupon_o eusebius_n who_o avouch_v 23._o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nevertheless_o that_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o canonical_a therefore_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 25._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o church_n though_o several_a ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o st._n jerom_n who_o usual_o transcribe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n express_v himself_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o historian_n do_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v jac._n say_v jacobus_n qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la frater_fw-la domini-unam_a tantùm_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la edita_fw-la asseritur_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o jac._n that_o st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v but_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o add_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o another_o in_o his_o name_n though_o it_o have_v obtain_v authority_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cardinal_n cajetan_n make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la jacobi_n fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o have_v also_o entitle_v his_o annotation_n on_o this_o epistle_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la divo_fw-la jacobo_n inscribitur_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o which_o point_n he_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v it_o under_o this_o title_n indeed_o this_o father_n simple_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n and_o it_o have_v be_v read_v therein_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n this_o cardinal_n discover_v too_o nice_a a_o curiosity_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o salute_v that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o jac._n this_o salutatio_fw-la hîc_fw-la posita_fw-la tam_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la salutationi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilve_fw-la pacis_fw-la sonat_fw-la sed_fw-la profano_fw-la more_fw-it salutem_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n epistle_n contain_v nothing_o apostolical_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o profane_a no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sixtus_n senensis_n have_v rehearse_v these_o word_n among_o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n have_v make_v against_o this_o epistle_n and_o perhaps_o cajetan_n have_v take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o these_o expression_n from_o he_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o even_o so_o irrational_a that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o to_o divers_a other_o reason_n that_o their_o master_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o their_o german_a bible_n the_o preface_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n after_o they_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o canonical_a for_o they_o disow_v by_o these_o preface_n what_o they_o authorize_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o bible_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o melchior_n canus_n 11._o melch._n can._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o some_o other_o learned_a divine_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o this_o matter_n have_v find_v in_o antiquity_n certain_a act_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o place_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v one_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n he_o do_v not_o nominate_v this_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a qualification_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o grave_a author_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o great_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o divers_a person_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o say_v of_o this_o james_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v 23._o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o just_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n then_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n only_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n baronius_n and_o after_o he_o estius_n declare_v that_o this_o three_o james_n distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v simple_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o chimerical_a james_n that_o never_o be_v but_o since_o this_o cardinal_n ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o very_o weak_a reason_n and_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o affirm_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o even_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n who_o have_v object_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o james_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o this_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o writer_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o jac._n 1._o v._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o title_n that_o may_v better_o express_v his_o qualification_n especial_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o accustom_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o the_o messiah_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n these_o word_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n but_o in_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o three_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v insert_v this_o inscription_n into_o their_o copy_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o ecel_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n put_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john._n s._n jerom_n add_v pet._n add_v simon_n petrus_n scripsit_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quarum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la negatur_fw-la propter_fw-la stili_fw-la cum_fw-la priore_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n in_o sim._n pet._n that_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o ancient_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o epistle_n that_o we_o call_v catholic_n for_o he_o place_v among_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n 14._o clem._n al._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o father_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o dubious_a or_o apocryphal_a he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o equal_o on_o several_a occasion_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a rhetorician_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o their_o argumentation_n origen_n his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o altogether_o venture_v to_o rank_v the_o above_o say_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o time_n the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o explain_v himself_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n 25._o precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o peter_n say_v he_o on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v build_v have_v leave_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o a_o second_o if_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v doubt_v ibid._n doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n john_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o very_a short_a epistle_n and_o a_o second_o and_o three_o if_o you_o please_v but_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v genuine_a this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v moreover_o that_o although_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o scruple_n be_v not_o universal_a since_o origen_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o real_o belong_v to_o these_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o question_n thereof_o he_o avouch_v s._n avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o syn._n scrip._n s._n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n cajetan_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o against_o that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v much_o more_o moderate_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o he_o insist_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o
be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world._n very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n since_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o speak_v greek_a they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n but_o also_o to_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o jew_n many_o age_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o quote_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o quote_v the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o original_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o translation_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o apostle_n act_v most_o wise_o in_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v almost_o by_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n the_o syrian_n be_v except_v have_v no_o other_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o require_v no_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o language_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o judge_v aright_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v that_o crebrò_fw-la dixisse_fw-la i_o novi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n ubicunque_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la ponunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la verbis_fw-la uti_fw-la solitos_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hebraico_n aliter_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la editione_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n sequi_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n lib._n 15._o comm._n in_o be_v st._n jerom_n once_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n give_v instance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v own_o word_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n only_o to_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v strong_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o introduce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v therefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o place_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n aemuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la doceant_fw-la say_v he_o assumpta_fw-la aliquot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la &_o finita_fw-la contentio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v but_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v establish_v for_o a_o general_a maxim_n for_o all_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o disciple_n gen._n disciple_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populos_fw-la his_fw-la plerunque_fw-la abuti_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la hieron_n qu._n heb._n in_o gen._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v publish_v among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o speak_v the_o language_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o maintain_v with_o no_o small_a zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n they_o attribute_v that_o agreement_n to_o some_o writer_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o regard_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v these_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o maintain_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v but_o this_o parall_a this_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la graeculi_fw-la interpretis_fw-la se_fw-la subjecisse_fw-la aut_fw-la limpidos_fw-la fontes_fw-la coenosis_n hellenistarum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la aliquo_fw-la religionis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judeos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la relicto_fw-la canone_o hebraeo_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la graecorum_n regulam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la auctor_fw-la diss_n apud_fw-la capp_n in_o qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o little_a greek_a interpreter_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n by_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n thus_o some_o protestant_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v argue_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v frame_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n instead_o of_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o see_v lewis_n cappel_n have_v solid_o refute_v this_o opinion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o that_o learned_a protestant_a judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 450._o interpreter_n piâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la plenâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la versionem_fw-la tum_fw-la receptam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la textum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la graecam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versionem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a pag._n 450._o but_o through_o a_o pious_a condescendency_n and_o by_o a_o true_a christian_a prudence_n they_o follow_v the_o
greek_a version_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o quote_v the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a in_o those_o passage_n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o easy_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o motive_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o give_v this_o preference_n to_o the_o greek_a see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v and_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v gloss_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n have_v quote_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a gloss_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n it_o will_v further_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o quotation_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a needful_a for_o carry_v on_o their_o work._n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o adapt_v to_o their_o discourse_n a_o thing_n common_o practise_v and_o they_o can_v be_v brand_v with_o falsehood_n or_o imposture_n who_o set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o record_n in_o their_o work_n as_o serve_v for_o proof_n a_o copy_n of_o record_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v false_a unless_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v a_o receive_a custom_n and_o which_o can_v be_v blame_v by_o none_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o work_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o that_o change_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o very_a word_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o version_n have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a quotation_n but_o what_o ever_o change_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o remain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosius_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o work_n 29._o work_n notare_fw-la debemus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la secutos_fw-la quorum_fw-la editio_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la legebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la absque_fw-la damno_fw-la sensuum_fw-la suis_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o isai_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v well_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o day_n but_o be_v hebrew_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o write_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v this_o ancient_a greek_a version_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v upon_o those_o seventy_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n form_v their_o style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o comprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n st._n i_o can_v allege_v that_o 64._o that_o paraphr_fw-mi asim_fw-la huius_fw-la testimonii_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n assumit_v apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la authenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la reddens_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la ommnò_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exprimens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la roborandum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 17._o cap._n 64._o st._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 64._o v._n 4._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_a for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n i_o dream_v then_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o settle_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n thereby_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o chief_o which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v with_o a_o assiduous_a persecution_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o from_o all_o side_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a one_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o shelter_v himself_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o ordinary_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 15._o jerem._n cap._n 31._o v._n 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi etc._n etc._n
be_v interpolation_n make_v therein_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n that_o the_o manichee_n who_o find_v no_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reject_v as_o false_a all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o sadducee_n possible_o except_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n take_v allegorical_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v also_o found_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v therefore_o permit_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o they_o as_o may_v promote_v their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n those_o allegorical_a sense_n prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n but_o suppose_v a_o belief_n already_o establish_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o theodore_n the_o mopsueste_n expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o application_n he_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v facundus_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v to_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n 1._o write_n eum_n dicunt_fw-la evacuasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la factas_fw-la prophetias_fw-la quod_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la fac._n pro_fw-la def_n tri_fw-la cap._n conc._n calc_n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o error_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o accusation_n by_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theodore_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v facundus_n nec_fw-la evacuet_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la psalmi_n expositione_n dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la theodorus_n judaicae_n impietatis_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la christum_fw-la cùm_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la fac._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v theodore_n pass_v for_o a_o impious_a person_n who_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o theodore_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o facundus_n do_v assure_v we_o i_o have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o great_a man_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v two_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n who_o expound_v those_o write_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v judaisme_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o sense_n call_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v deras_fw-la in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o the_o former_a do_v owe_v its_o original_a celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n they_o allege_v that_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v they_o have_v deliver_v manifest_a falsity_n but_o this_o aspersion_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o wipe_v off_o by_o many_o commentator_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o volume_n that_o purposely_o have_v be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o genealogy_n when_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o chronicle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o rabbin_n who_o can_v not_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o appear_v so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o record_n that_o do_v likewise_o differ_v and_o may_v not_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n collect_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o such_o record_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v than_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o or_o correct_v that_o genealogy_n upon_o bare_a conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o general_n but_o see_v i_o only_o treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v which_o belief_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n upon_o which_o occasion_n origen_n affirm_v cell_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o christian_n have_v also_o extend_v that_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o critic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o inpiration_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o
origen_n correct_v copy_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o vulgar_a greek_a be_v alter_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o vulgar_a whenever_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a upon_o this_o ground_n mariana_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la latina_n discrepant_a de_fw-fr svo_fw-la capite_fw-la finxisse_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o est_fw-la suspicabar_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la olim_fw-la codicibus_fw-la eam_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secutum_fw-la eosque_fw-la codices_fw-la qui_fw-la communi_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la eâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la maximè_fw-la probabantur_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la uno_fw-la aut_fw-la paucis_fw-la minoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la transfusos_fw-la graecos_n codices_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrà _fw-la aetate_fw-la formis_fw-la expressi_fw-la vulgò_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la mar._n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg._n c._n 17._o he_o think_v that_o that_o interpreter_n in_o make_v his_o version_n follow_v the_o best_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v according_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v print_v a_o vulgar_a greek_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o those_o manuscript_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a greek_a and_o of_o the_o first_o original_a f._n morin_n have_v also_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o time_n cogitent_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o leave_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n quoties_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la à _fw-la graeco_fw-la vulgato_fw-la dissentientem_fw-la deprehendunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la vetustissimis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la esse_fw-la consensum_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la degeneres_fw-la sunt_fw-la neoterici_fw-la graeci_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n the_o appellation_n of_o vulgar_a have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o common_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v correct_v by_o critic_n and_o be_v therefore_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a the_o jew_n for_o example_n reform_v their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a copy_n by_o those_o of_o the_o massoret_n hilarius_n deacon_n of_o rome_n put_v a_o great_a value_n on_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 14._o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o latin_a edition_n see_v they_o vary_v sic_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la discrepent_fw-la he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v take_v and_o see_v 14._o see_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la latino_n de_fw-la veteribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la olim_fw-la translatos_fw-la codicibus_fw-la quos_fw-la incorruptos_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la servavit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la ambrosiast_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v be_v ancient_a and_o true_a f._n amelote_n may_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n have_v distinguish_v the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a greek_a and_o have_v call_v the_o former_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o ancient_a greek_a be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o prefer_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v call_v new._n for_o this_o latter_a greek_a be_v no_o otherwise_o new_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v publish_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o new_a greek_a may_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consequent_o very_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n give_v we_o three_o quality_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o prefer_v one_o copy_n to_o another_o hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la say_v he_o quando_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la observatur_fw-la ibid._n ambros_n ibid._n he_o ground_n the_o read_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o victorin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v see_v there_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o true_a copy_n in_o which_o the_o read_n be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o that_o deacon_n be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v i_o content_v myself_o with_o propose_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v call_v vulgar_a or_o common_a from_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o correct_a this_o be_v once_o suppose_v we_o shall_v avoid_v many_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o mr._n arnauld_n do_v serious_o handle_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o notion_n only_o and_o which_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v give_v to_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o because_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v chimerical_a and_o of_o f._n amelote_n invention_n who_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a vulgar_a greek_a the_o most_o erroneous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o may_v balance_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o that_o father_n do_v entertain_v false_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o show_v it_o be_v no_o chimaera_n nor_o fancy_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o mons_fw-la have_v sometime_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a greek_a in_o their_o version_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o greek_a they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o latin_a when_o there_o be_v greek_a copy_n where_o the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a neither_o must_v we_o always_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a edition_n to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o readins_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o deacon_n hilary_n which_o of_o those_o copy_n be_v found_v on_o reason_n on_o history_n and_o on_o authority_n the_o greek_a wherein_o these_o thing_n do_v meet_v shall_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o correct_a whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n or_o in_o the_o print_a book_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o more_o false_a than_o the_o idea_n that_o school_n divine_v and_o some_o canonist_n have_v form_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n they_o allege_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a copy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o latin_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o prefer_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_n say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n whereas_o the_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o this_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o schism_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o origen_n the_o
two_o sort_n of_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o remain_v see_v i_o have_v give_v several_a example_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n that_o be_v write_v out_o by_o the_o latin_n it_o will_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o place_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v several_a collection_n already_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v wherein_o those_o variation_n do_v consist_v i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v some_o critical_a reflection_n chap._n 1._o of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 11._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josiah_n beget_v jechoniah_n the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n the_o syriack_n version_n and_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v confirm_v this_o read_n but_o robert_n stephen_n do_v read_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o those_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flaccius_n illyricus_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o erasmus_n which_o be_v join_v thereto_o upon_o its_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a josias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jakin_n jakin_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr coline_n have_v likewise_o follow_v this_o read_n in_o his_o greek_a new_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o castalio_n have_v put_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n josias_n joacimum_fw-la 1556._o nou._n test_n sebast._n cast_v edit_fw-la ann_n 1556._o joacimus_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la beza_n do_v also_o once_o approve_v of_o the_o read_n of_o stephen_n manuscript_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v josias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jakim_n jakim_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la 1565._o nou._n test_n bez._n gr._n &_o lat._n in_o 8._o ann_n 1565._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a note_n in_o which_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o 11._o we_o quam_fw-la lectionem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la secutus_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la obstat_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 1._o matth._n v._o 11._o that_o this_o read_n which_o he_o have_v once_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n although_o he_o have_v find_v it_o own_v in_o one_o of_o stephen_n manuscript_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o of_o martin_n bucer_n who_o have_v see_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o manuscript_n into_o which_o ibid._n which_o in_o hac_fw-la quoque_fw-la lectione_n illius_fw-la manuscripti_fw-la codicis_fw-la alioqui_fw-la verâ_fw-la &_o germanâ_fw-la lectione_n error_n inolevit_fw-la sed_fw-la levis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la emendandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la transtuli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bez._n ibid._n a_o error_n have_v slip_v as_o he_o think_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v amend_v his_o version_n by_o this_o standard_n yet_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o his_o own_o latter_a edition_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o ordinary_a greek_a edition_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n do_v prefer_v stephen_n manuscript_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o vulgar_a he_o chief_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o allege_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n because_o the_o transcriber_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v mark_v four_o time_n do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o that_o repetition_n be_v superfluous_a i_o do_v agree_v say_v maldonat_a with_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o transcriber_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v with_o he_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n jechonias_n beget_v jechonias_n but_o in_o these_o joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o confirm_v this_o read_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a read_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o version_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o plain_a that_o other_o read_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n that_o one_o generation_n be_v want_v in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o mark_v it_o in_o their_o scholium_fw-la or_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o the_o text._n indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v cite_v no_o ancient_a copy_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n at_o this_o day_n he_o only_o say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o consult_v exact_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v approve_v his_o correction_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o none_o in_o particular_a he_o fall_v into_o manifest_a error_n and_o such_o as_o contradict_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o seem_v to_o correct_v his_o vulgar_a read_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o st._n matthew_n have_v divide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o class_n every_o one_o whereof_o ought_v to_o contain_v fourteen_o person_n 8._o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n lib._n 1._o adv_n haer._n tit_n de_fw-fr epic._n n._n 8._o he_o only_o find_v thirteen_o in_o the_o three_o class_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n repeat_v believe_v that_o the_o second_o jechonias_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 11._o those_o epiphanio_n in_o hoc_fw-la assentior_fw-la ut_fw-la existimem_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la vitio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la verba_fw-la intercidisse_fw-la quibus_fw-la significetur_fw-la joacim_fw-la filium_fw-la josiae_fw-la genuisse_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la assentior_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la existimo_fw-la deesse_fw-la haec_fw-la jechonias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la joacim_fw-la autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la itaque_fw-la totum_fw-la locum_fw-la sic_fw-la restituendum_fw-la puto_fw-la josias_n autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la joacim_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o transmigratione_fw-la babylonis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stapulensis_n affirmat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o antiquo_fw-la quodam_fw-la graeco_fw-la codice_fw-la legisse_fw-la joacim_fw-la autem_fw-la genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 1._o matth._n v._o 11._o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v appertain_v thereto_o st._n i_o observe_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v dan._n say_v in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n una_fw-la videtur_fw-la deesse_fw-la generatio_fw-la quia_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joakim_n desinit_fw-la filio_fw-la josiae_fw-la &_o tertia_fw-la incipit_fw-la à _fw-la joachin_n filio_fw-la joakim_n quod_fw-la ignorans_fw-la porphyrius_n calumniam_fw-la struit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la svam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la dum_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la matthaei_n arguere_fw-la nititur_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la hieron_n init_fw-la comm._n in_o dan._n that_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v one_o generation_n want_v in_o st._n matthew_n because_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n begin_v at_o joakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o the_o three_o begin_v at_o joachin_n the_o son_n of_o joakim_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v porphyrius_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n matthew_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o do_v not_o establish_v this_o read_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n the_o only_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n who_o objection_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v
that_o some_o have_v take_v they_o away_o from_o their_o copy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a with_o fire_n but_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o of_o st._n luke_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o this_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o transcriber_n do_v insert_v they_o in_o st._n matthew_n maldonat_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a particle_n but_o explicative_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n but_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v add_v as_o well_o in_o s._n luke_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n be_v that_o we_o only_o read_v in_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v also_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o the_o read_n be_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o it_o see_v the_o latter_a be_v oftentimes_o only_o abridge_v by_o the_o former_a chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a cambridge_n copy_n yet_o s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 1._o retr_n c._n 19_o who_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n retract_v his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n codices_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la say_v that_o father_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a to_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n without_o cause_n and_o who_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n matth._n place_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la additur_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la definita_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la penitùs_fw-la tollitur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la radendum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o cap._n 5._o matth._n that_o they_o be_v true_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v hitherto_o there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n mention_v by_o luke_n of_o bruges_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n do_v also_o read_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o make_v his_o translation_n for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o have_v only_o write_v in_o syriack_n character_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a do_v also_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o some_o latin_n since_o s._n jerom_n correction_n who_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o text._n it_o will_v possible_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o re-establish_a it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a which_o in_o that_o passage_n be_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o many_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 27._o robert_n stephen_n do_v not_o read_v in_o seven_o of_o his_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o some_o other_o copy_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n i_o also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o three_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n 4112._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4112._o nevertheless_o s._n jerom_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o another_o quote_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 2259._o cod._n mss._n ex_fw-la bibl._n colb_n n._n 2259._o neither_o do_v i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a omission_n of_o the_o transcriber_n in_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o this_o that_o the_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o verse_n do_v both_o end_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omission_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o one_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2467._o cod._n mss._n colb_n n._n 2467._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v they_o who_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o who_o hate_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n these_o other_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_z as_o if_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n but_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o express_v in_o his_o new_a edition_n these_o first_o word_n 44._o nic._n zeg_n epanorth_n in_o cap._n 5._o matth._n v._o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zegerus_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o insert_v in_o s._n matthew_n a_o studioso_n quopiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lucae_n cap._n 6._o huc_fw-la translata_fw-la sunt_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o express_v in_o his_o edition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n and_o luke_n of_o bruges_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n beside_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o two_o of_o m._n colbert_n manuscript_n nevertheless_o s._n augustin_n do_v assure_v we_o 2._o we_o multa_fw-la latina_n exemplaria_fw-la sic_fw-la habent_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o abscondo_fw-la reddet_fw-la tibi_fw-la palà m_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la quae_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la palà m_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la disserendum_fw-la esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mont_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o word_n palà m_fw-la in_o several_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n maldonat_fw-la 4._o maldonat_fw-la tempore_fw-la augustini_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la legebant_fw-la graeci_fw-la non_fw-la legebant_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la scribit_fw-la itaque_fw-la suspicio_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la primos_fw-la illos_fw-la codices_fw-la graecos_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la translatio_fw-la latina_n quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la hieroaymum_n utebatur_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la legisse_fw-la post_fw-la scripterum_fw-la vitio_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la abolita_fw-la in_fw-la latinis_fw-la conservata_fw-la hieronymus_n verò_fw-la cùm_fw-la jam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecorum_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la codicum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la latinam_fw-la editionem_fw-la corrigebat_fw-la expunxisse_fw-la de_fw-la latinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la nam_fw-la legenda_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsa_fw-la indicat_fw-la antithesis_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la &_o in_o propatulo_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 6._o matth._n v._o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o re-establish_a that_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a allege_v that_o they_o do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a before_o s._n jerom_n reform_v it_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n from_o which_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o as_o that_o jesuit_n do_v think_v he_o add_v that_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la